be_v abundant_o true_a because_o as_o hugo_n say_v in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la &_o faelicitas_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v for_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o i._n e._n true_a in_o himself_o true_a in_o his_o work_n and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o fail_v but_o when_o we_o forget_v both_o he_o and_o ourselves_o 1.72_o luke_n 1.72_o he_o will_v still_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o as_o the_o light_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o very_a comfort_n of_o every_o afflict_a heart_n that_o dispel_v all_o darkness_n discover_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o procreative_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v of_o that_o transcendent_a excellency_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sole_a mean_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o comparare_fw-la veritatem_fw-la to_o purchase_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o get_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n matth._n first_o to_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o get_v that_o truth_n matth._n it_o be_v that_o treasure_n â—id_v in_o the_o field_n to_o gain_v which_o the_o wise_a merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o labour_n be_v too_o great_a no_o cost_n be_v too_o dear_a to_o gain_v this_o truth_n multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecitque_fw-la pver_fw-la sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la horat._n horat._n and_o as_o another_o say_v ardua_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la non_fw-la metuit_fw-la virtus_fw-la invicta_fw-la laborem_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n do_v toil_v and_o moil_n and_o sweat_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o little_a measure_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n what_o pain_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n second_o retinere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la to_o let_v pass_v this_o truth_n truth_n second_o to_o hazard_v all_o we_o have_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o once_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o retain_v it_o unto_o death_n for_o so_o solomon_n say_v buy_v the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o i._n e._n when_o you_o have_v get_v it_o part_v not_o from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a task_n non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la but_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o retain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o for_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v like_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v many_o time_n obscure_v with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o error_n and_o ignorance_n it_o be_v envy_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o see_v apolloget_n juellus_n in_o apol._n ex_fw-la tertul._n apolloget_n veritatem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ignotos_fw-la facile_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la invenire_fw-la that_o the_o truth_n be_v entertain_v on_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o easy_o find_v enemy_n in_o every_o place_n and_o scarce_o friend_n in_o any_o place_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o story_n of_o time_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v always_o persecute_v and_o the_o truth_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v withstand_v by_o pharaoh_n and_o resist_v by_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n be_v so_o vehement_o and_o so_o general_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o saint_n stephen_n ask_v they_o 7.52_o act_n 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhiberet_fw-la veritati_fw-la that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 18.37_o john_n 18.37_o be_v resist_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a truth_n can_v bear_v witness_n what_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n truth_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o a_o constant_a resolution_n never_o to_o suffer_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o until_o ourselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o bless_a martyr_n which_o think_v not_o their_o life_n too_o dear_a to_o defend_v this_o truth_n &_o let_v we_o not_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o such_o worthy_a progenitor_n as_o transmit_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n prevail_v that_o truth_n at_o last_o will_v ever_o prevail_v and_o though_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o suffer_v much_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o truth_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o as_o no_o darkness_n can_v so_o swallow_v up_o the_o light_n but_o that_o in_o its_o appoint_a time_n it_o will_v glorious_o return_v again_o so_o no_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v so_o suppress_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o last_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o the_o clear_a day_n because_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n be_v such_o eoclesiastico_n cokus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la eoclesiastico_n that_o although_o none_o be_v to_o withstand_v it_o yet_o as_o the_o smoke_n at_o last_o it_o will_v vanish_v of_o itself_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o never_o so_o many_o do_v oppugn_v it_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v prevail_v as_o zorobabel_n say_v and_o as_o the_o comic_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n will_v bring_v out_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n at_o last_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o that_o invincible_a power_n that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v yea_o for_o a_o time_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v bury_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v extinguish_v nor_o remain_v perpetual_o entomb_v but_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o be_v cover_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o confidence_n and_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o truth_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v all_o truth_n to_o light_n and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o say_n they_o will_v willing_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v truth_n for_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n so_o many_o profession_n and_o so_o many_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v their_o life_n then_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o claudian_n say_v saepe_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubiam_fw-la traxit_fw-la sententia_fw-la mentem_fw-la curarent_fw-la superi_fw-la terras_fw-la a_o nullus_fw-la inesset_fw-la rector_n he_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n or_o not_o because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o most_o admirable_a course_n of_o thing_n he_o say_v ruff._n claud._n l._n 1._o in_o ruff._n tunc_fw-la omne_fw-la rebar_fw-la consilio_fw-la firmata_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o that_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o superior_a cause_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o the_o righteous_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n yea_o and_o hâ—nged_v many_o time_n like_o the_o wicked_a son_n of_o evil_a doer_n religio_fw-la
in_o heaven_n 11.14_o heb._n 11.14_o and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a riches_n be_v no_o true_a riches_n but_o only_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a riches_n for_o they_o have_v make_v many_o proud_a riches_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a riches_n none_o better_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oracle_n cast_v all_o his_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n pray_v aswell_o against_o riches_n as_o poverty_n 30.8_o prou._n 30.8_o and_o the_o best_a king_n in_o this_o island_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n in_o many_o other_o country_n beside_o the_o apostle_n that_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n 19.27_o matth._n 19.27_o change_v their_o princely_a throne_n for_o poor_a cell_n and_o their_o kingly_a sceptre_n for_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o better_a husband_n than_o philosopher_n that_o term_v these_o riches_n good_n but_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o that_o call_v they_o good_n of_o fortune_n false_a good_n ascribe_v to_o a_o false_a patron_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fortune_n to_o give_v they_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o hall_n doctor_n hall_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n if_o ever_o these_o riches_n prove_v good_a to_o any_o for_o many_o time_n they_o hurt_v the_o owner_n and_o disquiet_v other_o and_o as_o many_o time_n and_o ofnter_v too_o the_o worse_a man_n have_v they_o and_o the_o best_a man_n want_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o have_v they_o nor_o the_o other_o never_o the_o worse_o for_o want_v they_o for_o i_o hear_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o elder_a and_o dear_a apostle_n say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o and_o i_o read_v that_o judas_n the_o young_a and_o the_o worst_a apostle_n bear_v the_o bag_n and_o i_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o they_o be_v i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o dives_fw-la be_v rich_a and_o lazarus_n poor_a and_o yet_o now_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v rich_a and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o rich_a be_v poor_a and_o send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o false_a good_n can_v be_v no_o true_a riches_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o none_o be_v true_o rich_a but_o only_a god_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rich_a beside_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v 16._o john_n 16._o be_v i_o &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v true_o rich_a enrich_v with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o deity_n power_n strength_n wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n god_n four_o from_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n four_o from_o the_o universal_a effect_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n but_o this_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v still_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o 1.1_o gene._n 1.1_o because_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 102.25_o that_o christ_n create_v all_o thing_n psal_n 45.7_o psal_n 102.25_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n he_o say_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n 1.2_o john_n 1.2_o and_o without_o this_o word_n be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o aswell_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 1.16_o colloss_n 1.16_o and_o so_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o graeco_n jgnatius_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n just_a mart_n orat_fw-la 1._o add_v graeco_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o against_o heresy_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o apollogie_n for_o the_o christian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o pedagogi_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogetico_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o more_o do_v large_o thing_n that_o christ_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o plain_o prove_v by_o inanswerable_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o this_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n govern_v all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 1.2.3_o heb._n 1.2.3_o that_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n my_o father_n work_v yet_o and_o i_o work_v 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n 17._o 1_o colloss_n 17._o and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v five_o from_o the_o prayer_n which_o all_o saint_n have_v make_v saint_n five_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o exhibit_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v at_o all_o time_n hear_v we_o and_o at_o any_o time_n help_v we_o 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o but_o prayer_n shall_v be_v ever_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o daily_o shall_v be_v praise_v 2.22.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.22.23_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o 14.11_o rom._n 14.11_o as_o unto_o the_o only_a god_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o which_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n do_v make_v all_o flesh_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o proverbe_n 8.12_o john_n 1.1_o apoc._n 1.8_o and_o as_o i_o have_v by_o these_o inanswerable_a argument_n sufficient_o prove_v unto_o you_o christ_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n both_o the_o old_a arian_n and_o the_o new_a upstarte_n minister_n of_o transiluania_n that_o like_o evil_a weed_n do_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o arius_n his_o ash_n do_v object_n and_o endeavour_n with_o the_o wit_n of_o hell_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o ob._n 1_o first_o they_o do_v object_v that_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 9_o esay_n 9_o and_o so_o esayas_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o call_v magistrate_n before_o they_o be_v make_v magistrate_n so_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n and_o seruetus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o replenish_v he_o with_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o deity_n
body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o true_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a body_n sol._n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o those_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v walk_v and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n he_o depose_v that_o body_n which_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n again_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o ever_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n do_v but_o assume_v a_o body_n for_o some_o special_a end_n now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o phantasm_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o likewise_o unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o assume_v it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o perform_v some_o one_o special_a act_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o he_o have_v real_o unite_v unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o full_o as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 21._o 1_o john_n 21._o and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o form_n that_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o though_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a form_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o yet_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v those_o form_n upon_o he_o 7_o phil._n â—_o 7_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v because_o he_o never_o assume_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o to_o unite_v they_o personal_o unto_o himself_o ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.78_o phil_n 2.78_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n john_n see_v one_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o assume_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a do_v give_v they_o no_o such_o ground_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o build_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thereupon_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o adam_n do_v beget_v cain_n sin_n gen._n 5.3_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a condition_n do_v appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o be_v without_o sin_n abel_n seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o we_o may_v just_o account_v they_o very_o foolish_a that_o will_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o cain_n or_o seth_n have_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a shadow_n and_o similitude_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v flesh_n like_o unto_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o though_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o undergo_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o excellent_o declare_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertul._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o take_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n quia_fw-la similitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la martion_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o contra_fw-la martion_n because_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v the_o word_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o thus_o frame_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n et_fw-la substantiam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la i._n e._n carnem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retulit_fw-la i._n e._n peccatum_fw-la he_o do_v confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o refer_v similitude_n to_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o substance_n i._n e._n sin_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v none_o so_o cassianus_n say_v 11._o cassian_n collat_n 22._o c._n 11._o that_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n similitude_n have_v relation_n not_o to_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v true_a flesh_n but_o to_o this_o word_n sinful_a quia_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la peccati_fw-la suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la speciem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la because_o that_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o sin_n he_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o many_o like_o a_o sinful_a man_n 9_o amb._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a so_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n similitude_n ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n christ_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o understand_v conditionem_fw-la abiectam_fw-la that_o abject_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v hereby_o more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o any_o way_n weaken_v the_o same_o fidei_fw-la justin_n martyr_n in_o expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la prodigiorum_fw-la operatione_n homo_fw-la autem_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la naturae_fw-la perpessionibus_fw-la his_o godhead_n be_v sufficient_o see_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v chief_o see_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v allege_v most_o improper_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o saint_n john_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n though_o never_o so_o much_o wringed_a and_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o can_v disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n iii_o of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o perfect_a
quem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n erat_fw-la creator_n angelorum_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la viderunt_fw-la paruum_fw-la in_o praesepio_fw-la erat_fw-la immensus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la who_o they_o have_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o who_o they_o see_v little_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o cratch_n be_v rich_a and_o immeasurable_a in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la capis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la hymn_n fulgentius_n ser_n de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la thom_n in_o hymn_n animosa_fw-la firmat_n fides_fw-la praeter_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la their_o faith_n do_v show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o that_o star_n which_o send_v forth_o these_o three_o forenamed_a beam_n of_o light_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o wise_a man_n do_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o reflection_n three_o other_o beam_n of_o light_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o here_o we_o see_v this_o star_n wrought_v in_o they_o first_o illumination_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n man_n what_o effect_n the_o star_n wrought_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o confession_n and_o inquisition_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o when_o they_o lose_v he_o they_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o three_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n in_o their_o action_n for_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o come_v not_o empty-handed_n but_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n aurea_fw-la nascenti_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la munera_fw-la regi_fw-la thura_fw-la dedâ—â—e_fw-la deo_fw-la myrrham_fw-la tribuere_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la and_o so_o herein_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a indeed_o not_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v know_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o search_n and_o seek_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o ourselves_o and_o we_o to_o do_v he_o service_n pro_fw-la myrrha_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la auro_fw-la cor_fw-la porridge_n purum_fw-la pro_fw-la sure_fw-mi ex_fw-la humili_fw-la pectore_fw-la funde_fw-la preces_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fetch_v gold_n from_o ophire_n christ_n what_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n which_o will_v abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apothecary_n to_o buy_v their_o frankincense_n or_o myrrh_n but_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o devout_a prayer_n and_o the_o bitter_a tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o out_o ungodly_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a witness_n which_o be_v primitiae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v testify_v this_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o and_o he_o testify_v and_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n herein_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o and_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v testify_v and_o seal_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o some_o with_o their_o word_n some_o with_o their_o work_n and_o some_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 3.17_o that_o god_n himself_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n matth._n 3.17_o second_o if_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v sufficient_a 5.35_o john_n 5.35_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v aburning_a &_o a_o shine_a light_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v yet_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o receive_v testimony_n from_o man_n 5.36_o john_n 5.36_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v he_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n he_o proclaim_v the_o same_o twice_o from_o heaven_n say_v first_o at_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o then_o on_o mount_n thabor_n 7.5_o matth._n 7.5_o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 5.36_o john_n 5.36_o and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n quia_fw-la dicta_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dicta_fw-la pura_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v or_o if_o any_o atheist_n will_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a oracle_n let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o god_n let_v he_o believe_v himself_o 7.16_o matth._n 7.16_o for_o the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o for_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v because_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v their_o work_n as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v for_o so_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o time_n deceive_v for_o john_n come_v 11.18_o matth._n 11.18_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o know_v so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v for_o their_o life_n to_o lead_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o incredible_a almost_o to_o think_v what_o wicked_a report_n be_v raise_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v by_o envy_n or_o malice_n bruit_v to_o be_v for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_n say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o verity_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o any_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 8.39_o john_n 8.39_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 2.18_o james_n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n true_o consider_v be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v so_o the_o work_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v while_o he_o do_v live_v on_o earth_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o his_o very_a enemy_n testify_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o 7.37_o mark_n 7.37_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o not_o say_z 7.31_o john_n 7.31_o when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n 10.12.13_o heb._n 10.12.13_o and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 6._o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.35_o matth._n 11_o 6._o make_v intersession_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o rule_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o
number_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n first_o he_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n apart_o why_o mark_v 16.9_o first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o why_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o appear_v first_o unto_o a_o woman_n that_o no_o woman_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v any_o way_n reproach_v by_o any_o man_n for_o their_o first_o transgression_n and_o seduction_n of_o man_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la culpam_fw-la vire_fw-la transfudit_fw-la transfudit_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la luc_n ambros_n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n 24._o beda_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc_n veterisque_fw-la lapsus_fw-la aerumnam_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la indicio_fw-la compensavit_fw-la because_o that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o death_n so_o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a argument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o he_o appear_v to_o this_o woman_n first_o 35._o august_n meditat_fw-la cap._n 35._o quia_fw-la dominum_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ideo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la videre_fw-la meruit_fw-la because_o she_o love_v he_o above_o all_o therefore_o she_o obtain_v to_o see_v he_o before_o all_o she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o she_o see_v he_o first_o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o her_o first_o because_o she_o love_v he_o most_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n no_o difference_n of_o sect_n but_o whosoever_o love_v he_o man_n or_o woman_n young_a or_o old_a that_o person_n shall_v be_v respect_v of_o he_o for_o i_o will_v love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n whosoever_o love_v he_o most_o and_o seek_v he_o first_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o find_v of_o he_o and_o second_o he_o appear_v to_o this_o woman_n first_o because_o this_o woman_n be_v most_o memorious_a and_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o those_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enrich_v her_o soul_n hedibiae_fw-la hieron_n ep_v the_o quest_n hedibiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o mindful_a of_o she_o but_o who_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v it_o be_v easy_a question_v then_o answer_v for_o theophylact_n stapulensis_n and_o other_o 7._o ambros_n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n 24._o albertus_n in_o luc._n 7._o do_v avouch_v that_o there_o be_v three_o mary_a magdalen_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v two_o albertus_n aquinas_n in_o john_n 12._o and_o roffensis_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la magdalenis_n one_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o mary_a magdalen_n then_o one_o do_v constant_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o she_o they_o say_v be_v a_o noble_a woman_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o daughter_n of_o one_o syrus_n and_o eucharia_n a_o sister_n unto_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n which_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n betwixt_o they_o three_o lazarus_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n martha_n have_v bethany_n and_o mary_n have_v magdalum_n castrum_n the_o castle_n of_o magdala_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v call_v mary_n magdalen_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o mary_n face_n be_v not_o like_o moses_n face_n so_o veil_v with_o mystery_n but_o that_o we_o may_v without_o danger_n inquire_v who_o she_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o of_o st._n ambrose_n mind_n that_o at_o least_o there_o be_v two_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o marry_o magdalen_n for_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v 20.1.11.18_o joh._n 20.1.11.18_o and_o that_o jesus_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o here_o be_v a_o mary_n magdalen_n all_o alone_a and_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o they_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n 28.1.9_o matth._n 28.1.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n stay_v behind_o but_o that_o both_o go_v for_o he_o name_v but_o two_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a mary_a magdalen_n for_o she_o whereof_z saint_n john_n speak_v be_v alone_o and_o stay_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o be_v deny_v to_o touch_v christ_n because_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v she_o doubt_v christ_n why_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o touch_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o she_o whereof_z saint_n matthew_n speak_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o return_v with_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o christ_n suffer_v she_o to_o do_v this_o because_o she_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o which_o of_o these_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v the_o woman_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o appear_v 16.9_o mark_v 16.9_o saint_n mark_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v she_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n a_o great_a sinner_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o all_o these_o woman_n and_o the_o first_o seeker_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o she_o come_v alone_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a before_o the_o day_n light_n 20.1_o john_n 20.1_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 16.2_o mark_v 16.2_o long_o after_o she_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o raâ—e_a pattern_n for_o all_o sinner_n her_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o relinquish_v be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o she_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n first_o but_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v great_a we_o see_v her_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a magdalen_n the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n her_o care_n be_v great_a her_o love_n be_v great_a for_o she_o weep_v and_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n a_o true_a token_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n she_o pour_v a_o boxe-full_a of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o her_o outward_a work_n she_o rise_v early_o she_o seek_v he_o careful_o and_o she_o weep_v bitter_o not_o with_o those_o undiscreet_a woman_n for_o thammyse_v which_o be_v a_o brazen_a image_n with_o leaden_a eye_n that_o be_v melt_v with_o heat_n do_v seem_v to_o weep_v 8.14_o ezech._n 8.14_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o sympathize_v in_o tear_n and_o to_o weep_v as_o be_v think_v for_o adonis_n but_o she_o weep_v for_o adonai_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o have_v offend_v much_o yet_o because_o she_o sorrow_v much_o she_o love_v much_o she_o have_v much_o forgive_v she_o and_o much_o love_n show_v unto_o she_o for_o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o do_v show_v himself_o first_o unto_o she_o o_o that_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o her_o sin_n will_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o her_o repentance_n second_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o woman_n together_o homeward_o second_o to_o the_o three_o woman_n return_v homeward_o as_o they_o return_v homeward_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o never_o any_o true_o seek_v for_o christ_n but_o with_o these_o woman_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o three_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o 15.5_o three_o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o chrysost_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o the_o first_o among_o the_o man_n say_v chrysostome_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v peter_n and_o john_n run_v both_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o though_o john_n come_v there_o first_o yet_o peter_n enter_v first_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o that_o mystical_a truth_n which_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v viz._n that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o john_n that_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v have_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o command_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n
fault_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o self_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o many_o multitude_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n with_o they_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n know_v what_o a_o woeful_a time_n it_o be_v for_o man_n when_o the_o crucifix_n be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n make_v a_o god_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n 1.15_o rom._n 1.15_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o plague_n free_a from_o punishment_n let_v we_o free_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n i_o know_v that_o fear_n of_o popery_n come_v again_o with_o superstition_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n but_o alas_o we_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o never_o be_v his_o majesty_n mind_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o state_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n into_o this_o land_n again_o 5.3_o cantic_a 5.3_o for_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o shall_v we_o foul_a they_o again_o but_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n be_v more_o then_o either_o i_o can_v perceive_v or_o most_o of_o you_o well_o understand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o vain_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la because_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o sin_n do_v provoke_v our_o god_n cyprian_a revel_v 2.5_o nulla_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la gregor_n cyprian_a to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o light_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o jesuite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n nay_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v do_v their_o worst_a against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o fear_v our_o god_n and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v all_o their_o servant_n before_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v any_o one_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la deijciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la paena_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o preserve_v we_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o destroy_v us._n god_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v be_v free_a from_o superstition_n never_o fear_v the_o state_n nor_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o but_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n 14.13_o exod._n 14.13_o for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v and_o fear_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a no_o evil_a shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o your_o dwell_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v all_o punishment_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v clean_o from_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v novatus_fw-la his_o error_n and_o we_o must_v all_o know_v it_o for_o a_o error_n pelag._n hieron_n adversus_fw-la pelag._n that_o a_o christian_a after_o baptism_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pellagian_n conceit_n before_o he_o invent_v by_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n root_v out_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o vice_n 7.18_o matth._n 7.18_o for_o a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_n all_o 1.8_o james_n 3.2_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o i_o say_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v make_v so_o direct_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o will_v endeavour_n pro_fw-la virili_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o labour_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n three_o see_v all_o misery_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v as_o just_o inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o poor_a soldier_n may_v just_o claim_v his_o little_a stipend_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v against_o god_n 10._o sueton._n in_o vita_fw-la vesp_n c._n 10._o with_o vespasian_n immerenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aripi_fw-la that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o without_o any_o fail_v on_o his_o part_n but_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o levite_n in_o nehemiah_n with_o daniel_n with_o jeremie_n and_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n commend_v the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o say_v sure_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thou_o have_v deal_v true_o 9.33_o nehem._n 9.33_o but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la what_o be_v evil_a and_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n many_o one_o of_o we_o will_v do_v be_v to_o go_v home_o or_o perhaps_o afore_o we_o go_v home_o to_o sin_n some_o to_o swear_v some_o to_o their_o whore_n some_o to_o be_v drink_v some_o to_o deceive_v and_o most_o of_o we_o to_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o but_o if_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o do_v for_o those_o sin_n receive_v this_o pay_n remember_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a person_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a in_o divide_a essence_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n o_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v create_v man_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o righteous_a but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o inventious_a and_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o thereby_o have_v most_o just_o pull_v upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n all_o misery_n death_n and_o damnation_n but_o thou_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v detest_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v thou_o even_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o offence_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v thou_o that_o so_o we_o mâ—y_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a favour_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v thy_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o weary_a loathe_a life_n i_o lead_v content_a with_o only_a sadness_n to_o see_v myself_o oppress_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o world_n madness_n i_o always_o strive_v with_o wicked_a sin_n yet_o do_v my_o sin_n prevail_v i_o therefore_o hate_v myself_o because_o my_o sin_n i_o can_v quail_v and_o i_o do_v likewise_o wish_v for_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v never_o offend_v but_o true_o serve_v my_o master_n christ_n and_o please_v he_o to_o my_o end_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v this_o tyrant_n sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v wrong_v i_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o to_o misery_n the_o other_a still_o will_v throng_v i_o but_o reason_n bid_v
a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n so_o absolute_a be_v his_o power_n that_o what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v he_o can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v second_o his_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_a quia_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.8_o second_o he_o can_v hinder_v what_o he_o will_v not_o gen._n 11.8_o because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o hindrance_n he_o can_v easy_o hinder_v whatsoever_o be_v intend_v against_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o saul_n to_o persecute_v his_o poor_a church_n but_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 43.13_o esay_n 43.13_o and_o if_o he_o will_v work_v who_o shall_v hinder_v it_o no_o counsel_n no_o strength_n no_o endeavour_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v any_o thing_n prevail_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o burn_a fire_n to_o show_v that_o against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o resistance_n say_v amandus_n polanus_fw-la 513._o polan_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 513._o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a quod_fw-la faciat_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v many_o device_n be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 19.21_o prou._n 19.21_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v that_o be_v let_v man_n plot_v what_o they_o will_v nothing_o shall_v be_v effect_v that_o god_n will_v not_o way_n god_n power_n to_o bâ—_n consider_v two_o way_n three_o his_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_a because_o he_o can_v dâ—e_v more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o or_o 2._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la relative_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 133._o goclen_n disquit_fw-la plot_n os_fw-la p._n 133._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n can_v simple_o do_v whatsoever_o have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o power_n god_n can_v and_o can_v do_v many_o infinite_a thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o actual_a power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o which_o pertain_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o scaliger_n speak_v exercitatione_n 365._o sect._n 8._o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n can_v do_v only_o what_o he_o will_v and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o his_o power_n extenâ—s_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o his_o will_n nor_o his_o will_n any_o further_a than_o his_o power_n but_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la potestas_fw-la cius_fw-la his_o will_n and_o his_o power_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n because_o by_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o this_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a god_n can_v of_o these_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o say_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o the_o father_n can_v have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n because_o this_o do_v neither_o destroy_v his_o nature_n nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o by_o his_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a power_n because_o it_o repugn_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v so_o he_o can_v and_o can_v create_v a_o thousand_o world_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n because_o he_o will_v no_o more_o and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n god_n can_v do_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wiseddme_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v that_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o limit_a and_o ordinary_a actual_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o can_v will_n and_o many_o thousand_o time_n more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o proof_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o peter_n 26.53_o that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v matth._n 26.53_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o he_o can_v have_v ask_v his_o father_n &_o that_o his_o father_n can_v have_v supply_v he_o &_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v second_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o explain_v this_o truth_n for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la potuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o aug_n in_o enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 95._o &_o in_o l._n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 7._o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o which_o be_v may_v be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v be_v for_o because_o the_o lord_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v judas_n i._n e._n spiritual_o from_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o power_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o from_o his_o grave_n because_o 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n say_v prax._n tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_fw-mi fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o but_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o assure_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o man_n wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v present_o destroy_v praxeas_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 24.46_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o luk._n 24.46_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o respect_n may_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o to_o be_v able_a with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a be_v to_o be_v unwilling_a because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v 1._o damasc_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o damascen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o
nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o god_n because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o god_n second_o as_o god_n be_v essential_o truth_n so_o he_o be_v causal_o truth_n god_n john_n 14.6_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o channel_n of_o truth_n do_v flow_v for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o all_o verity_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o idea_n and_o notion_n or_o practic_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n because_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n before_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o themselves_o then_o second_o this_o truth_n flow_v to_o the_o thing_n exist_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o they_o be_v adaequate_v and_o conformable_a to_o that_o truth_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o then_o three_o this_o truth_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o the_o understanding_n both_o of_o man_n &_o angel_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v adaequate_v and_o conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n conceive_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o i._n e._n when_o we_o true_o understand_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o four_o this_o truth_n conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v unto_o expression_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n when_o our_o expression_n of_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v as_o we_o think_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o our_o word_n do_v any_o way_n swerve_v from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n they_o can_v be_v true_a quia_fw-la mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n because_o a_o lie_n be_v to_o go_v against_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o we_o think_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o truth_n of_o word_n be_v the_o adaequation_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o whensoever_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o understanding_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o adaequation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o thing_n exist_v and_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a cause_n and_o whensoever_o thing_n do_v any_o way_n swerve_v from_o that_o eternal_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n they_o can_v therein_o be_v true_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o their_o adaequation_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o truth_n eternal_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n truth_n how_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o measure_v all_o truth_n but_o when_o our_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o true_a because_o as_o the_o school_n true_o teach_v intellectus_fw-la divinus_fw-la est_fw-la mensurans_fw-la non_fw-la mensuratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o measure_v itself_o by_o any_o thing_n et_fw-la res_fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la mensurata_fw-la &_o mensurans_fw-la and_o every_o natural_a thing_n thus_o measure_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v measure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o understanding_n measure_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n conceive_v do_v measure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o so_o you_o see_v truth_n to_o be_v primative_o in_o god_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v derive_v in_o res_fw-la existentes_fw-la into_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o rest_v subiective_o like_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o understanding_n terminative_o like_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n upon_o these_o low_a orb_n and_o last_o to_o our_o word_n or_o writing_n expressive_o like_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n by_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o verum_fw-la declaratiwm_fw-la this_o express_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o primary_o 2._o secondary_o first_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commixtion_n of_o error_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o truth_n and_o express_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v theological_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.5_o coloss_n 1.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o truth_n though_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o beside_o what_o zorobabel_n say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o the_o light_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v send_v forth_o thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o light_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o three_o respect_n for_o as_o the_o light_n be_v 1._o the_o dispeller_n of_o darkness_n truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o shower_n of_o thing_n 3._o the_o effecter_n of_o generable_a creature_n so_o be_v truth_n for_o first_o as_o the_o light_n when_o it_o arise_v chase_v away_o all_o darkness_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v error_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o truth_n expel_v error_n what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n even_o so_o this_o truth_n when_o it_o shine_v dispel_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o wherein_o it_o rest_v and_o therefore_o father_n zachary_n say_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v this_o word_n of_o truth_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n 1.79_o luke_n 1.79_o and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i._n e._n to_o disperse_v those_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o have_v over-shadowed_a the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o as_o the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v display_v itself_o and_o pierce_v every_o transparent_a body_n though_o never_o so_o solid_a and_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v what_o they_o be_v for_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v ephes_n 5.13_o truth_n show_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o colour_n white_a from_o black_a be_v scarce_o discern_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o thing_n gold_n can_v be_v know_v from_o copper_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v it_o present_o show_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o though_o while_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v evil_a may_v be_v deem_v good_a and_o good_a evil_a yet_o when_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v i._n e._n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o make_v know_v every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v it_o show_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a superstition_n of_o man_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o false_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v the_o truth_n 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o their_o work_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v oftentimes_o become_v enemy_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4.16_o gal._n 4.16_o because_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n god_n truth_n beget_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o as_o the_o light_n when_o it_o arise_v do_v so_o heat_n and_o hearten_v every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n even_o so_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o this_o be_v that_o truth_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o
rursus_fw-la labefacta_fw-la cadebat_fw-la religio_fw-la then_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o god_n because_o he_o care_v not_o as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o righteous_a people_n even_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o we_o have_v among_o we_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o consider_v quomodo_n commutaverunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mendacium_fw-la how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v change_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o do_v live_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o profess_v and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v lead_v our_o life_n not_o only_o as_o they_o do_v who_o we_o daily_o condemn_v for_o such_o intolerable_a corruption_n unbeseeming_a christian_n but_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n it_o make_v i_o often_o muse_v and_o nicodemus-like_a to_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 3_o john_n 3_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o vanity_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o lease_v 4._o psal_n 4._o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n 17.17_o john_n 17.17_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a mos_fw-la est_fw-la praelatis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v gratis_o pestis_fw-la o_o monachi_fw-la vestri_fw-la stomachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la amphora_fw-it bacchi_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la pestis_fw-la sed_fw-la bene_fw-la nummatis_fw-la aut_fw-la corum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la natis_fw-la and_o now_o the_o world_n say_v of_o some_o of_o we_o we_o sell_v our_o church_n we_o purchase_v land_n we_o raise_v our_o son_n to_o worldly_a honour_n we_o suppress_v who_o we_o lift_v though_o never_o so_o good_a we_o raise_v our_o friend_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a and_o what_o not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o what_o say_v they_o can_v rome_n do_v more_o or_o what_o more_o do_v we_o then_o the_o heathen_n do_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n even_o the_o same_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o we_o that_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o which_o by_o profession_n be_v lay_v secular_a man_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o by_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v admire_v and_o often_o grieve_v at_o my_o heart_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o some_o lewd_a dissolute_a man_n that_o neither_o love_n god_n nor_o his_o minister_n but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o few_o may_v false_o say_v against_o we_o but_o also_o to_o see_v how_o dissolute_a how_o worldly_a and_o how_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n boon_n companion_n fashionable_a to_o all_o company_n a_o great_a many_o of_o we_o do_v live_v nec_fw-la jovis_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la phlegetonta_n timent_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v bring_v to_o their_o nonplus_n to_o see_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v the_o theoric_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v castawaye_n themselves_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o say_v lord_z open_z unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n through_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o beside_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v 10.16_o c._n 10.16_o or_o what_o if_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o shall_v this_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o we_o what_o if_o some_o of_o we_o what_o if_o many_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o world_n say_v we_o be_v shall_v that_o prejudice_n the_o rest_n and_o especial_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v i_o hope_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o the_o world_n can_v say_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o have_v have_v many_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n many_o grave_n and_o painful_a preacher_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o express_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a blood_n in_o defend_v this_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v still_o many_o worthy_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o many_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a minister_n suis_fw-la parcite_fw-la paucorum_fw-la diffundere_fw-la crimen_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la spectetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la quilibet_fw-la apt_a suis_fw-la that_o do_v most_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproach_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o shall_v all_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o few_o no_o god_n forbid_v let_v every_o horse_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o as_o in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n so_o in_o our_o priestly_a dignity_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o we_o of_o who_o i_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v like_o statuae_fw-la mercuriale_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o but_o walk_v not_o one_o step_v themselves_o or_o like_o those_o skilful_a cook_n that_o dress_v good_a meat_n for_o other_o but_o taste_v not_o a_o bit_n thereof_o themselves_o or_o rather_o that_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n at_o all_o but_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v wealth_n to_o themselves_o in_o steed_n of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o let_v not_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o man_n scandalize_v this_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n we_o have_v it_o now_o among_o we_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o pain_n preserve_v by_o blood_n and_o most_o glorious_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 19.18_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o england_n that_o if_o they_o want_v ink_n to_o defend_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v will_v maintain_v the_o same_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n and_o i_o bold_o set_v it_o down_o that_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o wish_v my_o burn_a bone_n may_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o defendor_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n whereby_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o truth_n in_o a_o bless_a peace_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a pen_n and_o industry_n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o esse_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n indeed_o rather_o than_o any_o way_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o fear_n or_o suspect_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o though_o some_o of_o we_o be_v wicked_a yea_o though_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v wicked_a and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o i_o hope_v our_o great_a enemy_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v let_v we_o be_v gens_n
sancta_fw-la custodiens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 26._o esay_n 26._o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o show_v ourselves_o like_o rehoboam_n that_o find_v shield_n of_o gold_n but_o leave_v behind_o he_o shield_n of_o brass_n to_o receive_v the_o clear_a truth_n from_o our_o father_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o darken_a unto_o our_o child_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o absolute_a declare_v truth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n quia_fw-la dicta_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dicta_fw-la pura_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n so_o the_o word_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n conform_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o be_v secondary_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o as_o every_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v so_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o devil_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n et_fw-la omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n god_n every_o truth_n whatsoever_o whosoever_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n a_o sufficient_a reproof_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v who_o speak_v or_o what_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o balaams_n ass_n shall_v preach_v i_o christ_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v i_o that_o none_o can_v say_v 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n who_o preach_v nor_o how_o they_o preach_v so_o they_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o every_o truth_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n truth_n â—hat_n we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o cassandra_n prophecy_n not_o believe_v or_o o_o dium_o parere_fw-la beget_v hatred_n as_o the_o comic_a speak_v quia_fw-la dilexit_fw-la deus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la because_o as_o all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n so_o god_n love_v all_o truth_n whatsoever_o veritas_fw-la corruit_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o see_v quod_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritates_fw-la à _fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v minish_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o we_o be_v all_o like_a the_o cretan_n always_o liar_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a man_n keep_v his_o promise_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n yet_o now_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o any_o promise_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o our_o furtherance_n to_o attain_v unto_o our_o own_o desire_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o love_n truth_n and_o follow_v after_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v be_v child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o god_n abundant_a truth_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o useful_a application_n of_o the_o whole_a attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o sixth_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v man_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o that_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o extensively_n 2._o successive_o first_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o like_o a_o carnal_a patron_n love_n which_o common_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o his_o kindred_n he_o can_v prefer_v none_o else_o nor_o yet_o like_o great_a man_n favour_n which_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o their_o servant_n their_o greatness_n be_v no_o great_a but_o miserationum_fw-la dei_fw-la multitudo_fw-la numerari_fw-la 15._o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contract_n q._n 15._o &_o magnitudo_fw-la mensurari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v measure_v so_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o store_n to_o help_v not_o only_o a_o few_o but_o also_o many_o multitude_n thousand_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o all_o be_v not_o like_o isaac_n that_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n 27.38_o gen._n 27.38_o for_o he_o have_v many_o blessing_n for_o every_o one_o second_o ever_o god_n mercy_n last_v for_o all_o time_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o set_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n they_o have_v but_o their_o time_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v go_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n mercy_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o time_n but_o they_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n they_o be_v like_o a_o spring_a well_o that_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v or_o like_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o the_o word_n reserve_v do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n enough_o in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o for_o their_o child_n &_o for_o their_o child_n child_n even_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 11.28_o good_a parent_n do_v leave_v the_o best_a patrimony_n unto_o their_o child_n rom._n 11.28_o o_o then_o what_o a_o patrimony_n do_v good_a parent_n purchase_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n most_o happy_a be_v those_o child_n which_o have_v such_o father_n as_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sixth_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o 4.7_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n our_o chief_a comfort_n rom_n 4.7_o the_o seven_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o act_n of_o god_n goodness_n express_v for_o herein_o consist_v all_o our_o happiness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o here_o by_o these_o three_o word_n god_n understand_v three_o sort_n of_o evil_n 1._o by_o iniquity_n be_v understand_v original_a corruption_n 2._o by_o transgression_n be_v mean_v the_o outward_a &_o actual_a commission_n 3._o by_o sin_n be_v understand_v the_o height_n of_o all_o abomination_n pardon_n no_o sinner_n exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n the_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n deprive_v not_o these_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o these_o come_v to_o he_o with_o penitent_a heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v despair_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o these_o and_o forgive_a these_fw-mi he_o forgive_v all_o but_o here_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o to_o look_v further_o than_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o in_o ezekiels_n vision_n 10.10_o ezek._n 10.10_o rota_n erat_fw-la in_o rota_fw-la gospel_n be_v in_o the_o law_n &_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o saint_n gregory_n expound_v it_o so_o here_o i_o find_v all_o this_o to_o be_v gospel_n and_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o word_n for_o in_o christ_n 1.14_o coloss_n 1.14_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o grace_n we_o have_v they_o all_o by_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n yet_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n yea_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o other_o good_a
wicked_a man_n have_v common_o wicked_a child_n unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o in_o these_o respect_n loquentem_fw-la quis_fw-la tulcrit_fw-fr graâ—â—um_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n loquentem_fw-la not_o only_o family_n to_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n with_o their_o progenitor_n as_o the_o grachi_n to_o be_v seditious_a the_o julij_fw-la ambitious_a the_o tarquin_n proud_a and_o lascivious_a the_o thildren_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o nation_n and_o country_n to_o be_v incline_v and_o much_o addict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v endue_v which_o hereditary_a vice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o climate_n which_o i_o confess_v may_v somewhat_o move_v the_o same_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o pronesse_n of_o imitation_n to_o do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v for_o so_o we_o see_v how_o general_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o say_v my_o father_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v erravimus_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la man_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v with_o their_o father_n but_o second_o we_o must_v note_v sinner_n this_o threaten_a extend_v but_o to_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o heinous_a transgressor_n as_o idolater_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o here_o intimate_v say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v non_fw-la quamuis_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la spiritual_fw-la coniugium_fw-la dissoluitur_fw-la not_o every_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o make_v all_o our_o child_n tanquam_fw-la meretricios_fw-la partus_fw-la as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o law_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o all_o that_o do_v offend_v he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o like_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o with_o the_o jew_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n but_o for_o adultery_n or_o some_o like_a grievous_a crime_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_o provoke_v to_o forsake_v she_o and_o all_o her_o brood_n man_n hosea_n 1.2_o c._n 2.2_o &_o ezech._n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n this_o threaten_n hold_v not_o against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o hosea_n 1.2_o &_o c._n 2.2_o &_o ezech._n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a but_o as_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v notwithstanding_o retain_v some_o one_o or_o more_o which_o he_o like_v so_o do_v god_n sometime_o accept_v some_o child_n of_o some_o wicked_a parent_n for_o so_o we_o find_v abraham_n be_v faithful_a though_o his_o father_n terah_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o king_n josias_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o father_n amon_n be_v most_o impious_a and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o have_v distinguish_v that_o this_o threaten_a only_o hold_v in_o those_o child_n which_o do_v natural_o suck_v and_o willing_o imitate_v there_o father_n vice_n but_o i_o find_v this_o too_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n because_o god_n many_o time_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o not_o only_o imitate_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o like_a sin_n but_o do_v perhaps_o follow_v after_o clean_o contrary_a sin_n as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o the_o gentile_n become_v idolatrous_a and_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n but_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n against_o he_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n over_o to_o become_v so_o horrible_o vicious_a as_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o and_o vile_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o to_o commit_v carnal_a fornication_n and_o abomination_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a vice_n this_o threaten_a be_v not_o only_o against_o those_o that_o imitate_v their_o parent_n vice_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o threaten_n hold_v not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v their_o father_n vice_n as_o in_o those_o which_o god_n in_o justice_n think_v good_a to_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n offence_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o father_n sin_n in_o his_o child_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o child_n can_v any_o way_n by_o declination_n from_o his_o father_n sin_n escape_v this_o infliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o god_n because_o as_o i_o collect_v it_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o attract_v by_o the_o child_n imitation_n as_o inflict_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n transgression_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n sin_n lay_v upon_o the_o child_n than_o a_o punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v visit_v those_o that_o imitate_v their_o father_n sin_n but_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o we_o see_v often_o many_o godly_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n neither_o do_v this_o threaten_a pass_n at_o most_o or_o in_o the_o worse_o but_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n and_o sometime_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o and_o give_v plentiful_a grace_n to_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o josias_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v for_o 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o this_o threaten_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o else_o but_o of_o those_o father_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o think_v just_a to_o punish_v their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o those_o child_n of_o they_o father_n which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a council_n think_v fit_a thus_o to_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v this_o and_o yet_o remain_v just_a for_o four_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v as_o some_o say_v either_o 1._o paenall_n 2._o criminal_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o all_o punishment_n be_v either_o 1._o corporal_n 2._o spiritual_a for_o the_o first_o that_o for_o the_o father_n sin_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v temporal_o or_o corporal_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v david_n sin_v and_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n suffer_v for_o it_o and_o for_o salomon_n sin_n rehoboam_n lose_v ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o those_o child_n which_o imitate_v their_o parents-sinne_n but_o also_o those_o that_o never_o actual_o offend_v be_v many_o time_n unquestionable_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n fault_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n many_o other_o righteous_a man_n wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n corporal_o punish_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o those_o child_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o many_o other_o man_n and_o infant_n that_o die_v at_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o justice_n from_o man_n for_o we_o find_v it_o usual_a in_o all_o nation_n for_o great_a offence_n as_o crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la treason_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a to_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n good_n or_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o father_n evil_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o child_n alexandri_fw-la quint._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la alexandri_fw-la but_o even_o all_o the_o
speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o bathe_v myself_o in_o those_o fountain_n of_o god_n admirable_a love_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v mankind_n the_o epytome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o epytome_n of_o this_o epytome_n before_o it_o be_v create_v and_o pity_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o promise_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o to_o revive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n unto_o it_o 3.15_o god_n promise_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n gen._n 3.15_o when_o it_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o he_o say_v first_o in_o paradise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterwards_o to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o to_o david_n 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v one_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o clear_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o i_o will_v chief_o insist_v upon_o that_o chief_a token_n of_o god_n love_n 132.12_o psal_n 132.12_o and_o that_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o the_o most_o merciful_a fulfil_n of_o these_o gracious_a promise_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o this_o my_o text_n do_v full_o and_o plain_o show_v unto_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o most_o excellent_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v be_v ever_o measure_v say_v fulgentius_n by_o these_o two_o property_n brevity_n and_o suavitie_n and_o here_o be_v both_o in_o this_o text_n few_o word_n full_a of_o matter_n and_o the_o sweet_a matter_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v god_n make_v man_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n paulin_n hieron_n ad_fw-la paulin_n saint_n john_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n jude_n breve_n esse_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o longas_fw-la that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v contain_v all_o word_n all_o thing_n all_o matter_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v divinity_n this_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v but_o servant_n like_o penelope_n handmaid_n help_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o chaste_a mistress_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o rom._n 1.16_o be_v instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.31_o john_n 10.31_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n thing_n christ_n the_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la abbreviatum_fw-la that_o contract_a word_n into_o which_o all_o word_n be_v reduce_v as_o the_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o word_n they_o come_v unto_o this_o word_n they_o tend_v and_o within_o this_o word_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o last_o he_o be_v α_n legis_fw-la &_o ω_fw-gr euangilij_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n velatus_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la revelatus_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la veil_v and_o shadow_v in_o the_o old_a reveil_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n word_n all_o the_o man_n of_o note_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o dignity_n be_v but_o type_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n promise_v in_o that_o preach_v in_o this_o there_o show_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o type_n here_o manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o such_o mystical_a type_n and_o typical_a figure_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o christ_n obscure_o shadow_v before_o he_o be_v full_o reveil_v and_o so_o all_o the_o man_n of_o note_n noah_n isaac_n joseph_n moses_n aaron_n josua_n samson_n david_n solomon_n king_n priest_n prophet_n title_n of_o dignity_n name_n of_o honour_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o express_v their_o sovereignty_n 31._o omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebaâ—t_fw-la illis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10.11_o esay_n 9.6_o aug._n in_o soliloq_fw-la c._n 31._o they_o be_v only_o use_v to_o express_v those_o transcendent_a excellency_n which_o these_o personal_a type_n do_v adumbrate_v and_o show_v most_o proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o this_o king_n of_o king_n this_o mighty_a counsellor_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v go_v through_o all_o creature_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o for_o god_n each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v i_o be_o not_o he_o 1.20_o john_n 1.20_o sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sum_fw-la quem_fw-la quaeris_fw-la in_o i_o but_o i_o have_v my_o be_v from_o he_o who_o thou_o seek_v in_o i_o so_o if_o we_o will_v run_v over_o the_o whole_a classie_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v with_o john_n baptist_n i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o do_v look_v and_o expect_v for_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o word_n god_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o willing_a sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n once_o christ_n will_v not_o roveile_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o to_o show_v whole_o so_o rich_a a_o jewel_n he_o do_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o in_o type_n sometime_o in_o prophecy_n before_o his_o incarnation_n sometime_o in_o parable_n sometime_o by_o similitude_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o since_o that_o time_n plain_o with_o open_a face_n reveile_v himself_o and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o people_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n always_o open_v behold_v and_o find_v this_o word_n god_n either_o covert_o shadow_v or_o else_o plain_o express_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n in_o every_o verse_n in_o every_o line_n in_o every_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o unhappy_a be_v that_o man_n happy_a to_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a which_o though_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n else_o know_v not_o this_o word_n but_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n which_o know_v this_o word_n though_o he_o know_v none_o other_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v this_o word_n and_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o this_o word_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v only_o happy_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o only_a word_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o and_o as_o one_o true_o say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la nobilissimorum_fw-la scire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la this_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o science_n and_o the_o fit_a science_n for_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n nam_fw-la omne_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n
will_v ask_v touch_v my_o former_a illustration_n why_o be_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n quest_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o among_o the_o creature_n resp_n resp_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o a_o father_n be_v find_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o antiquity_n in_o a_o son_n be_v see_v ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o inexperience_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a vehemency_n 52._o esay_n 52._o as_o quicscite_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o these_o divine_a person_n we_o find_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o indeed_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o although_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v divide_v nor_o distinguish_v yet_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o the_o three_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n way_n the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o two_o way_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a or_o 2._o inward_a trinity_n the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o all_o outward_a action_n be_v call_v communicable_a because_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v incarnate_a &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n &_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la these_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o indivisible_a that_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o ascribe_v they_o to_o any_o one_o but_o we_o find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o nazianzen_n true_o affirm_v of_o the_o three_o person_n themselves_o non_fw-la possuntria_fw-la discernere_fw-la quin_fw-la subito_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la referar_fw-it nec_fw-la possum_fw-la unum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quin_fw-la trium_fw-la fulgore_fw-la confundar_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o their_o outward_a operation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o yet_o may_v they_o present_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o father_n act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o creation_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 33.6_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o beside_o these_o outward_a operation_n be_v transient_a &_o voluntary_a for_o that_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whâ—ther_o to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o work_n election_n creation_n gubernation_n redemption_n sanctification_n glorification_n there_o can_v be_v ascribe_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v for_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a action_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o action_n as_o creator_n unto_o the_o father_n redeemer_n unto_o the_o son_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o person_n second_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o these_o person_n be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a first_o they_o be_v so_o permanent_a do_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o do_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o beget_v his_o beam_n and_o both_o sun_n and_o beam_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n ever_o do_v and_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v spire_n and_o breath_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v excellent_a well_o jerem._n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o jerem._n saluator_fw-la noster_fw-la splendour_n est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la splendour_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la nascitur_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la desinit_fw-la nasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 12._o sed_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la ortum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la lumen_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la splendour_n oritur_fw-la toties_fw-la oritur_fw-la splendour_n gloriae_fw-la luke_n 12._o but_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o once_o beget_v and_o then_o afterward_o leave_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o light_n rise_v from_o whence_o the_o brightness_n spring_v so_o often_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n arise_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la saluator_fw-la semper_fw-la nascitur_fw-la son_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ante_fw-la colle_n generate_fw-la me_fw-it before_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v he_o beget_v i_o and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v erroneous_o read_v it_o generavit_fw-la i_n he_o have_v beget_v i_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o proceed_v second_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v no_o voluntary_a operation_n necessary_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o beget_v the_o son_n or_o not_o beget_v he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v either_o spire_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o spire_v he_o forth_o but_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v thesauri_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n 1._o c_o 3_o thesauri_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o relinquish_v or_o leave_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o can_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o saint_n cyril_n show_v and_o three_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v so_o incommunicable_a incommunicable_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisidse_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n procedeus_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la silij_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la genitus_fw-la nec_fw-la ingenitus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la procedeus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o coequal_a unto_o he_o and_o coessential_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o person_n do_v so_o make_v the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o can_v
creator_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o produce_v as_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o receive_v it_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o so_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o sometime_o say_v to_o be_v create_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o deny_v his_o eternity_n and_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o from_o both_o these_o word_n we_o may_v receive_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o reject_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexplicable_a mystery_n ob._n 4_o four_o they_o do_v object_v the_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o before_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o son_n he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n manhood_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n inquire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n demand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n when_o as_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o require_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 13._o act._n 13._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ob._n 5_o five_o they_o do_v object_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n 15_o coloss_n â—_o 15_o and_o therefore_o create_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creature_n 8.29_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o his_o humanity_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o creature_n restore_v and_o not_o create_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o what_o testimony_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o dead_a before_o all_o creature_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n without_o brethren_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o show_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o become_v man_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o the_o second_o his_o divinity_n 1_o john_n 1_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o brethren_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o other_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n then_o without_o doubt_n he_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v many_o brethren_n but_o because_o none_o of_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n arrian_n fulgen._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—ather_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o the_o same_o name_n of_o son_n be_v acommodate_v unto_o they_o all_o although_o diverse_a reward_n of_o retribution_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o â—heir_a labour_n therefore_o be_v christ_n still_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o difference_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n than_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_o by_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v you_o in_o time_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n among_o many_o brethren_n be_v likewise_o still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n without_o any_o brethren_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o maugre_o all_o the_o spite_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a that_o this_o word_n be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o time_n coeternall_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o sufficient_o answer_v second_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o this_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o for_o nature_n he_o be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n touch_v which_o point_n athanasius_n say_v non_fw-la res_fw-la quaepiam_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la adinuenta_fw-la est_fw-la silij_fw-la substantia_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la inducta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la patris_fw-la essentia_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v no_o outward_a thing_n either_o find_v or_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o brightness_n spring_v from_o the_o light_n or_o the_o vapour_n from_o the_o water_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la splendour_n neque_fw-la vapour_n est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aqua_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la sol_fw-la neque_fw-la res_fw-la aliena_fw-la for_o neither_o the_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o the_o vapour_n the_o water_n itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n then_o be_v the_o substance_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v even_o so_o the_o son_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la patris_fw-la sustantia_fw-la non_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la partitionem_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o partition_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o eusebium_n athanas_n in_o ep_v count_v eusebium_n and_o be_v no_o way_n lessen_v or_o diminish_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o so_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o mutation_n by_o have_v &_o beget_v svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imaginem_fw-la filium_fw-la this_o his_o son_n and_o eternal_a image_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o we_o find_v not_o only_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n plain_a enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o so_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n 3â—_n john_n 10_o 3â—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o reason_n itself_o must_v needs_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o simple_a impartible_a and_o indivisible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o none_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o
prove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v as_o sufficient_o confirm_v &_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n sym._n athan._n in_o sym._n as_o athanasius_n show_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o three_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patri_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o caluin_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o independent_a as_o absolute_a as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o 33._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 33._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la himself_o how_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o aliud_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la existentem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o itself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v from_o himself_o we_o can_v because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a be_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v it_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n exi_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o it_o self_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n be_v most_o certain_a quia_fw-la remota_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la sola_fw-la restat_fw-la essentia_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n there_o remain_v but_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o so_o to_o this_o truth_n set_v down_o by_o caluine_n bellarmine_n himself_o subscribe_v christo_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n but_o the_o old_a and_o new_a arrian_n can_v endure_v to_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o other_o such_o like_a essence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o athanasius_n show_v fidej_fw-la athan._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr expositione_n fidej_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o do_v object_n first_o against_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o express_v this_o truth_n second_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o word_n nicen._n ob._n idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr decret_a con._n nicen._n first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o first_o find_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o athanasius_n witness_v because_o as_o they_o say_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 1.20_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v plain_o derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n rom_n 1.20_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n thereof_o the_o synonomie_n and_o aequivalencie_n of_o the_o same_o be_v obuious_o find_v in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o godhead_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o philip._n 2._o and_o so_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o philosophical_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o same_o beside_o essence_n be_v derive_v of_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n which_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v call_v ens_fw-la be_v but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o ens_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o the_o chief_a being_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o ens_fw-la the_o be_v why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v he_o essence_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v god_n that_o abstract_a name_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n be_v humanity_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o because_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a by_o nature_n we_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o in_o the_o concrete_a nay_o the_o abstract_n name_n be_v more_o proper_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o concrete_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n rather_o than_o true_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o wise_a justice_n nominibus_fw-la diony_n de_fw-mi divin_v nominibus_fw-la rather_o than_o just_a and_o so_o essence_n or_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v as_o dionysius_n say_v and_o further_o we_o find_v the_o word_n essence_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o the_o prodigal_a child_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.12_o luc._n 15.12_o father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o substance_n which_o pertain_v to_o i_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v his_o father_n substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v not_o improper_a nor_o altogether_o invent_v without_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god._n and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n time_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v not_o first_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o athanasius_n time_n the_o father_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o the_o arrian_n false_o affirm_v for_o one_o of_o themselves_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n whereupon_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v use_v long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o not_o controvert_v by_o dionysius_n romanus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n theognostus_n and_o other_o as_o athanasius_n affirm_v second_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a essence_n which_o themselves_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o free_a be_v they_o to_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v to_o maintain_v error_n and_o so_o strict_a against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o fide_fw-la luk_n 6._o deut_n 7.6.14.2.26_o ambros_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o like_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o special_a people_n or_o a_o peculiar_a choose_a people_n unto_o himself_o a_o people_n as_o
it_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o find_v trinit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 79._o in_o joh._n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o verbal_a wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o this_o word_n with_o his_o father_n they_o proceed_v against_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o second_o they_o do_v object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n and_o first_o they_o argue_v thus_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a their_o nature_n ob._n 1_o and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a will._n sol._n that_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_n will._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a have_v the_o same_o nature_n their_o nature_n must_v be_v diverse_a but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o will_n be_v diverse_a or_o not_o the_o same_o will_n as_o his_o father_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v any_o way_n different_a or_o diverse_a from_o his_o father_n will_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a will_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n mediator_n sol._n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o reconcile_v wicked_a man_n to_o god_n by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n now_o saint_n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v even_o thereby_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o advocate_n with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n nor_o advocate_n with_o himself_o therefore_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o essential_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n with_o god_n second_o hipostatical_o for_o any_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o be_v mediator_n with_o god_n if_o you_o understand_v god_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a mediator_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o you_o take_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o yield_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v himself_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n nam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la affert_fw-la seruiliter_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o servile_o like_o some_o of_o we_o or_o any_o under_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v first_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o herein_o common_a with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n himself_o reginas_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v four_o they_o say_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 4_o then_o be_v he_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o god_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o he_o as_o a_o book_n hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v with_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n &_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o this_o fulgentius_n answer_v diverse_a way_n sol._n sol._n 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n arrianorum_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n arrianorum_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v within_o he_o then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v within_o he_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o without_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a reason_v with_o themselves_o 2.1_o wisd_v 2.1_o but_o when_o a_o man_n reason_v he_o do_v it_o within_o himself_o and_o not_o without_o himself_o 4.1_o c._n 4.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v know_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v with_o man_n unless_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v within_o man_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o will_v
unto_o her_o son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o his_o mother_n be_v of_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o never_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o call_v a_o pomegranate_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o orange_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o phantasm_n 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o or_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o above_o all_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_o plain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o personal_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v factus_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la make_v in_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr gorram_n well_o observe_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v his_o principium_fw-la formale_a his_o formal_a beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v principium_fw-la materiale_a his_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n three_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o have_v in_o it_o 630._o bishop_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n augustine_n venerable_n bede_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o pithy_a say_n generate_fw-la basilius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr humh_o christi_fw-la generate_fw-la and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o theodoret_n leo_n vigilius_n and_o gelasius_n have_v so_o full_o collect_v what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v write_v hereof_o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o that_o more_o proof_n need_v not_o be_v require_v and_o more_o excellent_a argument_n can_v be_v compose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o any_o truth_n 48._o beda_n in_o 11._o luc._n l._n 4._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a comprobation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n affirm_v christi_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la may_v humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n memnon_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o apelles_n martion_n and_o apollinaris_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o a_o syderiall_a flesh_n so_o gasper_n swenkfeldius_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o true_a god_n as_o if_o his_o very_a flesh_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o seruetus_fw-la say_v come_v bucanus_n lo._n 2._o p._n 21._o loc._n come_v so_o manichaeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o phantasm_n only_o in_o show_n and_o no_o true_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v now_o avouch_v it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o show_n and_o phantasm_n of_o a_o man_n which_o pass_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n anabap._n cochlaeus_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la monaster_n anabap._n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o johannes_n chochlaeus_n witness_v and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a error_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o verity_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o grand_a captain_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n and_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v object_n ob._n 1_o first_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v you_o be_v from_o below_o 15.47_o john_n 8.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.47_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v fit_o ascribe_v and_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a humble_v of_o himself_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o after_o any_o earthly_a generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v impious_o and_o most_o false_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o my_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o down_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a mind_v or_o sway_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o way_n earthly_a affect_v and_o this_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n to_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n they_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.30.20_o phil._n 3.30.20_o second_o they_o say_v that_o in_o what_o body_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n ob._n 2_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o like_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o no_o true_a
undergo_v ten_o of_o they_o and_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o even_o as_o we_o do_v first_o cold_a second_o heat_n two_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o every_o man_n and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o can_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n 21.18_o matth._n 21.18_o three_o hunger_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o will_v have_v eat_v 19.28_o john_n 4.7_o &_o c._n 19.28_o four_o thirst_v as_o when_o he_o ask_v drink_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o cry_v i_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n 6._o john_n 4_o 6._o five_o weariness_n as_o when_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v he_o 19.17_o john_n 19.17_o six_o weakness_n and_o pain_n as_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n any_o further_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v simon_n of_o cyren_n to_o help_v he_o 27.32_o matth._n 27.32_o and_o these_o six_o be_v infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o belong_v more_o proper_o unto_o his_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v wary_o distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v true_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 38._o matth._n 26_o 38._o seaventh_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 19.51_o luke_n 19.51_o and_o when_o he_o weep_v for_o grief_n over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sorrow_n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o know_v that_o this_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o affliction_n and_o not_o as_o a_o transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sensual_a and_o not_o in_o his_o rational_a will_n or_o if_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_n that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o will_v be_v sorrowful_a 11.33_o john_n 11.33_o et_fw-la turbatus_fw-la quia_fw-la turbavit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la and_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o trouble_v himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n be_v subiacens_n non_fw-la praesidens_fw-la turban_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la perturbans_fw-la eum_fw-la rule_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o overruling_a reason_n and_o so_o only_o disturb_v 6.6_o mark_v 6.6_o but_o no_o way_n disorder_v he_o eight_o shamefastness_n and_o admiration_n as_o when_o he_o marvel_v at_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o even_o as_o elias_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v external_o move_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o not_o internal_o procure_v by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o nine_o fear_v as_o when_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o in_o this_o as_o through_o weariness_n he_o willing_o faint_v so_o through_o fear_n he_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v but_o here_o likewise_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v fear_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filialis_fw-la non_fw-la seruilis_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n adjoin_v with_o hope_n and_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n proceed_v from_o despair_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a but_o a_o pious_a fear_n which_o may_v move_v he_o in_o his_o consideration_n but_o no_o way_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o godly_a intention_n ten_o anger_n as_o when_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o when_o he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n anger_n matth._n 21.13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a anger_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v per_fw-la zelum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la through_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o not_o through_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o he_o but_o voluntas_fw-la vindicativa_fw-la malefacti_fw-la a_o desire_a will_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o sinful_a passion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o bonaventure_n say_v these_o be_v the_o ten_o infirmity_n which_o discipulus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o other_o two_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v 1._o sinne._n 2._o ignorance_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v sin_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v ignorance_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o crassa_n 2._o mera_fw-fr that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o a_o simple_a ignorance_n the_o first_o we_o call_v ignorantia_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la ignorance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ignorance_n a_o ignorance_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n as_o when_o man_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v know_v and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n the_o second_o we_o call_v ignorantia_fw-la merae_fw-la privationis_fw-la a_o ignorance_n of_o mere_a privation_n et_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la negativa_fw-la seu_fw-la nescientia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la and_o a_o negative_a ignorance_n or_o the_o not_o know_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o this_o ignorance_n we_o say_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o because_o adam_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v know_v thing_n jgnatius_n in_o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la trallian_n that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n second_o because_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n i._n e._n in_o his_o acquisite_a and_o experimental_a wisdom_n and_o not_o in_o his_o infuse_a or_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v they_o perfect_a from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n fill_n damasc_n l._n 3._o nazian_n l._n 2._o the_o fill_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o acquisite_a and_o experimental_a wisdom_n he_o learn_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o before_o three_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fig_n on_o the_o figtree_n until_o he_o go_v and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o and_o he_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o polanus_fw-la in_o sympho_n catholica_fw-la thesi_fw-la 7._o c._n 9_o scotus_n in_o scent_n do_v 14._o q._n 1._o &_o 4_o four_o because_o all_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la show_v and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n exit_fw-la natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la by_o the_o manhood_n yet_o he_o do_v know_v they_o in_o natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la in_o the_o manhood_n for_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n 1._o in_o verbo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a crystal_n glass_n 2._o in_o genere_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o each_o proper_a nature_n whereby_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o make_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o infuse_v 2._o acquisite_a first_o the_o infuse_a knowledge_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v grant_v and_o pour_v into_o his_o manhood_n so_o much_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n second_o the_o acquisite_a knowledge_n do_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o his_o experience_n acquaint_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n that_o practical_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v lawful_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o youth_n which_o afterward_o he_o learn_v in_o his_o age_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o assume_v all_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n that_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n but_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o assume_v they_o all_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la miseranda_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la miserante_fw-la voluntate_fw-la not_o by_o any_o impose_v necessity_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a assume_v of_o they_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o because_o he_o free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o when_o no_o law_n can_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o undergo_v they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o this_o word_n be_v
make_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n that_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n incarnation_n what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o comfortable_a excellent_a lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n especial_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v it_o first_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o we_o man_n first_o god_n love_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o son_n especial_o now_o be_v reconnile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o in_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o through_o he_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o show_v how_o dear_o god_n love_v we_o through_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n 1.73_o luke_n 1.73_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n 23.19_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o true_a performer_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n numb_a 23.19_o touch_v the_o give_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lipâ—_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v these_o two_o thing_n obedience_n first_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n first_o his_o great_a obedience_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n will_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n himself_o second_o how_o christ_n humble_v himself_o second_o his_o rare_a and_o singular_a humility_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v have_v command_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o his_o stretched-out-arme_n without_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o weakness_n have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n be_v notwithstanding_o content_v exininare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la to_o empty_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a riches_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o humane_a nakedness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o vile_a a_o base_a and_o a_o abject_a thing_n for_o we_o 144.4_o psal_n 144.4_o for_o man_n be_v like_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o his_o time_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o horn_n on_o high_a 2._o phil._n 2._o nor_o speak_v with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11._o matth._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a speech_n of_o king_n david_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o very_a shame_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o or_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v imitate_v herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v no_o better_o than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n so_o rare_a a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n do_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o now_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v maxima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la domus_fw-la seruis_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la superbis_fw-la humility_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o true_a humility_n every_o man_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v every_o jacke_n will_v be_v a_o gentleman_n proijcit_fw-la ampullas_fw-la &_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o we_o strut_v ourselves_o and_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n magnify_v ourselves_o by_o contemn_v other_o swagger_v they_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o valiant_a 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o and_o neither_o our_o manifold_a sin_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o our_o miserable_a estate_n which_o be_v most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a so_o weak_a that_o a_o little_a sickness_n will_v even_o we_o down_o with_o the_o dust_n can_v humble_v we_o before_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o learning_n true_a humility_n and_o three_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n love_n epiphan_n three_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n bernard_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr epiphan_n and_o his_o abundant_a great_a charity_n towards_o we_o for_o quanto_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-it mihi_fw-la charior_fw-la the_o vile_a and_o base_a he_o make_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o dear_a he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v i_o but_o how_o can_v he_o ever_o debase_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o also_o to_o assume_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o sweet_a and_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o yet_o he_o willing_o take_v our_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a yoke_n on_o he_o for_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v all_o our_o sorrow_n 53.4_o esay_n 53.4_o and_o therefore_o o_o thou_o sweet_a jesus_n that_o use_v to_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o the_o cloud_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o now_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o my_o natural_a nakedness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o thy_o supernatural_a riches_n we_o beseech_v thou_o inflame_v our_o spirit_n with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o that_o nothing_o but_o thy_o self_n may_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o to_o vilify_v thyself_o for_o us._n three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n we_o may_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n collect_v unto_o ourselves_o these_o singular_a comfort_n as_o first_o general_o what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v word_n what_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beneficia_fw-la nimis_fw-la copiosa_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o positiva_fw-la and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a blessing_n innumerable_a and_o invaluable_a as_o repentance_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n grace_n faith_n righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o blessing_n grace_n or_o goodness_n we_o have_v we_o have_v the_o same_o from_o this_o incarnate_a word_n for_o 2.3_o collos_n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o for_o neither_o his_o deity_n only_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la because_o he_o ought_v not_o nor_o his_o humanity_n only_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la â—vibus_fw-la aug._n c_o 12._o hom_n de_fw-fr â—vibus_fw-la because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n sed_fw-la inter_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la solam_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la solam_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la humanitas_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la divinitas_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o between_o the_o bare_a humanity_n and_o the_o bare_a divinity_n the_o divine_a humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v mediate_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n us._n revel_v 1.7_o how_o christ_n have_v perform_v all_o
another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o transfer_v or_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o soldier_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n be_v make_v a_o arm_a man_n or_o a_o man_n wear_v on_o his_o garment_n be_v no_o more_o a_o naked_a but_o a_o clothe_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v now_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n tâ—e_v same_o word_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n before_o only_o subsist_v of_o the_o deity_n now_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o as_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n but_o as_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o david_n king_n not_o by_o change_v he_o into_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n but_o by_o beginning_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v or_o because_o this_o do_v not_o so_o full_o show_v it_o the_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a title_n confer_v upon_o these_o person_n as_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v clothe_v and_o make_v a_o apparel_v man_n or_o a_o soldier_n harness_v and_o make_v a_o arm_a man_n when_o all_o his_o harness_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o theodoret_n dialog_n theodoret_n in_o dialog_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v entire_a inconfused_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o some_o objection_n answer_v second_o touch_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o this_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o two_o son_n or_o two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o only_a person_n consist_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n and_o because_o this_o point_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n but_o be_v a_o point_n full_a of_o comfort_n much_o oppose_v and_o of_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v divide_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o three_o principal_a head_n first_o the_o truth_n hereof_o shall_v be_v confirm_v christ_n three_o thing_n handle_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v answer_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v shall_v be_v show_v three_o the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v first_o for_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n christ_n a_o very_a good_a simile_n of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n justin_n martyr_n say_v sicut_fw-la post_fw-la unitionem_fw-la primigenij_fw-la luminis_fw-la cum_fw-la solari_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o collection_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o asunder_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n call_v the_o one_o a_o part_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o the_o light_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o term_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o after_o the_o unition_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o this_o true_a light_n the_o word_n no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o word_n apart_o to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v another_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v both_o these_o together_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sun_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o light_n and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o several_a nature_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o distinct_a and_o several_a nature_n altera_fw-la nostra_fw-la altera_fw-la nobis_fw-la superior_a the_o one_o be_v we_o the_o other_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o contain_v trinit_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplo_fw-la divinae_fw-la unitionis_fw-la adducto_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la confugimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la ipsá_fw-la veritatem_fw-la assecuti_fw-la certe_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—escrutantibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la justin_n martyr_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la coessent_n trinit_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o one_o from_o the_o other_o sic_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la universam_fw-la vim_o nemo_fw-la seperaverit_n ab_fw-la unica_fw-la filietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la tamen_fw-la eius_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ratione_fw-la quivis_fw-la discreverit_fw-la so_o in_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v his_o whole_a virtue_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n from_o that_o only_a sonship_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o different_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n by_o this_o example_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o more_o holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o divine_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n and_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o what_o can_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n yet_o certain_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n which_o will_v great_o help_v and_o content_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a searcher_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n most_o clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n most_o full_o and_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o saint_n peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.13_o matth._n 16.13_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o saint_n peter_n confess_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v &_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o rom._n 2.3_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o two_o but_o of_o his_o son_n make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o before_o his_o make_n so_o now_o after_o his_o make_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n subsist_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o saint_n john_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v 22._o chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o chap._n 3._o he_o say_v 16._o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o chap._n
4._o he_o say_v 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o every_o spirit_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la which_o lose_v or_o divide_v jesus_n i._n e._n to_o make_v two_o person_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n unite_v unto_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n person_n all_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v the_o same_o truth_n touch_v unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v any_o more_o for_o the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n saint_n basil_n saint_n nazianzen_n saint_n damascen_n saint_n hillary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v most_o true_o confess_v and_o most_o learned_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n of_o god_n one_o saviour_n of_o man_n christ_n what_o the_o heretic_n have_v conceive_v and_o most_o impious_o think_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o cerinthus_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n separate_a jesus_n from_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n from_o himself_o have_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o two_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o co-habitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v unto_o you_o ob._n 1_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o damnable_a error_n against_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n christ_n 2.9_o john_n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v two_o several_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v destroy_v i_o but_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a person_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o this_o allege_a instance_n may_v well_o prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o two_o person_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n i._n e._n soul_n and_o body_n for_o job_n say_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o job_n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernable_a be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v most_o true_o gather_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o from_o these_o or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o person_n ob._n 2_o again_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 12.27_o matth._n 27.46_o john_n 12.27_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n saluifica_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v one_o different_a and_o another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n cyrill_n sol._n sol._n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o neither_o nature_n be_v confound_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v theodor._n cyrillus_n deffâ—nt_fw-la 4._o anath_n contra_fw-la theodor._n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o say_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o or_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n do_v only_o show_v and_o most_o right_o prove_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o wherein_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v second_o consist_v wherein_o the_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n or_o wherein_o chief_o it_o consist_v herein_o rest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v that_o both_o these_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o 1._o co-habitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o operation_n 4._o participation_n first_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o co-habitation_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o choice_a house_n and_o temple_n accocd_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o second_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o though_o they_o be_v two_o person_n 19.5_o math._n 19.5_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o marriage_n knot_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unanimous_a heart_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v two_o person_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o indissoluble_a spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o participation_n because_o the_o word_n god_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_v point_n how_o false_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n but_o how_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v all_o these_o subtle_a infernal_a distinction_n to_o misteach_v the_o
of_o fear_n be_v evil_a for_o we_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o we_o fear_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o evil_a to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v past_a we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaviness_n which_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o which_o be_v good_a good_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a ne_o bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la malum_fw-la auferatur_fw-la lest_o that_o good_a be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o the_o body_n fear_v death_n lest_o by_o that_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o fear_v god_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a lest_o that_o for_o our_o evil_n he_o will_v leave_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a society_n second_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ne_fw-la per_fw-la bonum_fw-la propter_fw-la malum_fw-la malum_fw-la nobis_fw-la inferatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v inflict_v some_o evil_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_n so_o the_o malefactor_n fear_v the_o judge_n lest_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o evil_a deed_n so_o we_o fear_v the_o good_a god_n lest_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o our_o evil_n and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v be_v not_o his_o goodness_n but_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v fear_v but_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n 1.8_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o which_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v evil_a yet_o in_o tâ—ese_n respect_n we_o ought_v while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n 4.18_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o because_o perfect_a charity_n expel_v fear_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o always_o fear_v for_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v no_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o water_n from_o overflow_a so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n hedge_n in_o our_o affection_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o water_n then_o velut_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la will_v rush_v in_o heap_n and_o soon_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o plain_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v once_o reject_v blood_n touch_v blood_n 4.2_o hosea_n 4.2_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v commit_v even_o with_o greediness_n second_o the_o angel_n do_v herein_o denotate_n who_o ought_v and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o because_o you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o that_o seek_v christ_n or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o honour_v he_o to_o embalm_v he_o with_o their_o odoriferous_a prayer_n and_o the_o sweet_a swell_a flower_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n as_o you_o do_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v no_o evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o they_o because_o god_n be_v unto_o such_o a_o most_o love_a father_n that_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o press_v he_o down_o and_o to_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n like_o the_o tyrant_n or_o to_o suppress_v his_o truth_n like_o the_o heretic_n or_o seek_v he_o not_o crucify_v but_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o by_o their_o wicked_a sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o heb._n 6._o â—_o they_o may_v well_o with_o these_o curse_a keeper_n fear_n and_o tremble_v because_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o such_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o that_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o you_o see_v who_o need_v not_o fear_n those_o good_a and_o godly_a saint_n that_o seek_v for_o christ_n that_o live_v like_o christian_n for_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v the_o less_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o fear_n for_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n world_n sin_n bring_v fear_n into_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o perfect_a love_n expel_v fear_n because_o fear_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v adam_n need_v never_o to_o have_v fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o transgress_v then_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3.10_o gen._n 3.10_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n they_o may_v well_o fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o more_o they_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v fear_v fear_v psal_n 5.5_o heb._n 10.31_o the_o more_o sinful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o fear_n be_v exceed_o great_a because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o rejoice_v o_o you_o righteous_a and_o be_v glad_a all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o more_o you_o fear_v the_o less_o you_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o more_o you_o fear_v your_o self_n to_o fall_v to_o sin_n the_o less_o you_o need_v to_o fear_v my_o wrath_n to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n this_o bless_a fear_n to_o sin_n expel_v fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o goe-to-now_a you_o careless_a wicked_a wretch_n weep_v and_o howl_v 5.1_o james_n 5.1_o for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o fear_n to_o sin_n you_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o you_o must_v suffer_v for_o your_o sin_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.5_o luke_n 12.5_o you_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o you_o may_v and_o shall_v fear_v this_o punishment_n for_o sin_n three_o the_o angel_n perhaps_o herein_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v god_n will_v intimate_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v for_o there_o be_v too_o little_a fear_n and_o this_o proceed_v exit_fw-la carentia_fw-la fidei_fw-la through_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o fear_n and_o this_o spring_v exit_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la spei_fw-la through_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o excess_n of_o hope_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n tum_o sperando_fw-la tum_fw-la desperando_fw-la miserè_fw-la pereunt_fw-la by_o hope_v vain_o or_o fear_v desperate_o do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n may_v well_o dissuade_v these_o woman_n from_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o too_o little_a you_o do_v not_o for_o i_o see_v you_o affright_v and_o too_o much_o you_o may_v not_o you_o need_v not_o because_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n you_o may_v and_o you_o shall_v fear_v for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o fear_v because_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o of_o lap_n 3._o of_o recovery_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v want_v in_o none_o of_o these_o for_o 23.40_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o
and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o garment_n so_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o any_o or_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v keep_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v sol._n act._n 2.24_o ob._n act._n 5.30_o act._n 2.24_o cap._n 4.10_o ephes_n 1.20_o rom._n 8.11_o sol._n that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o suscitation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v he_o raise_v not_o himself_o but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o indivisible_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n essential_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o so_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v i_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o infringe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_o show_v 6.2_o hosea_n 6.2_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o prophet_n osee_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o christ_n himself_o more_o plain_o say_v 12.40_o matth._n 12.40_o that_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o direct_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o prediction_n day_n that_o god_n foreshow_v christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a concern_v he_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o former_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o late_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o by_o his_o prophet_n osee_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o i._n e._n his_o son_n unite_v to_o we_o or_o else_o our_o flesh_n assume_v by_o his_o son_n but_o because_o as_o many_o of_o we_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o hate_v the_o preacher_n praise_v his_o word_n and_o never_o practice_v the_o matter_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n then_o hear_v the_o prophecy_n but_o kill_v the_o prophet_n retain_v the_o word_n but_o never_o believe_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o dead_a letter_n but_o also_o by_o most_o lively_a figure_n express_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v shall_v in_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o 4._o typical_a testimony_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n gen._n 22_o 4._o first_o isaac_n go_v with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o true_a type_n of_o that_o eternal_a priest_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o all_o man_n until_o the_o three_o day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o at_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v reviue_v restore_v and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o egypt_n and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n next_o under_o pharaoh_n 41.1_o gen._n 41.1_o as_o christ_n be_v under_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o eternal_a king_n until_o the_o three_o year_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.2.10_o jonas_n 2.2.10_o three_o jonas_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o ninive_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o three_o day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n lie_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o after_o three_o day_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o vomit_v out_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n all_o these_o foretold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o these_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n day_n christ_n himself_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n second_o neither_o do_v these_o preach_v loud_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o do_v present_o profess_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n how_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o himself_o aswell_o as_o his_o father_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o the_o angel_n do_v excellent_o note_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 24.6_o luk._n 24.6_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o a_o exceed_a comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n will_v ever_o perform_v his_o word_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o observe_v his_o time_n to_o a_o minute_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o give_v credence_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o all_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v ob._n ob._n why_o god_n appoint_v and_o decree_v this_o three_o day_n to_o be_v the_o definitive_a and_o set_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rather_o than_o the_o second_o four_o or_o five_o or_o any_o other_o day_n before_o or_o after_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la action_n sol._n that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n free_a action_n a_o free_a worker_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o so_o he_o do_v they_o whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o second_o i_o say_v that_o we_o find_v very_o excellent_a reason_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveile_v unto_o we_o why_o christ_n raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n respect_n christ_n raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n in_o three_o respect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o believer_n first_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n first_o of_o his_o enemy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o hire_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v 13._o turtul_n advers_a judaeos_fw-la c._n 13._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n this_o jesus_n shall_v not_o rise_v lest_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n
other_o will_v have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o abode_n &_o conversation_n here_o among_o man_n three_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o live_a do_v inhabit_v and_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v and_o so_o they_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o esayas_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a 53.8_o esay_n 53.8_o which_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fourthly_a other_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o suffer_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o because_o that_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o fetch_v any_o father_n out_o of_o limb_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o show_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o presence_n that_o see_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v satan_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o hold_v captive_a that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n 2.15_o collos_n 2.15_o and_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o my_o text_n say_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o of_o zanchius_n mind_n 4._o laâ—ch_o in_o ephes_n c._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la all_o these_o four_o exposition_n may_v be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o descend_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a here_o among_o man_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o into_o hell_n and_o our_o very_a creed_n express_v all_o these_o four_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v the_o second_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o bury_v there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v the_o four_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n hell_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la by_o the_o coherence_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n because_o no_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a than_o hell_n second_o touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o describe_v the_o person_n ascend_v he_o which_o descend_v 2._o he_o express_v the_o action_n he_o ascend_v descend_v he_o which_o ascend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n which_o descend_v first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o descend_v that_o have_v ascend_v i._n e._n he_o which_o be_v make_v man_n which_o suffer_v &_o be_v bury_v he_o ascend_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o which_o both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v and_o so_o by_o these_o few_o word_n we_o find_v two_o great_a heresy_n quite_o overthrow_v first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o which_o ascend_v descend_v though_o this_o be_v true_a be_v true_o understand_v for_o he_o ascend_v god_n and_o man_n which_o so_o do_v not_o descend_v but_o as_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o which_o descend_v he_o ascend_v second_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n for_o if_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o his_o descension_n person_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v two_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o constitute_n or_o perfect_v of_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o ascend_v have_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o which_o descend_v for_o he_o have_v descend_v a_o simple_a person_n and_o ascend_v compound_v he_o have_v descend_v a_o imperfect_a person_n and_o ascend_v perfect_a which_o be_v most_o heretical_a either_o to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la as_o of_o two_o part_n compound_v christ_n still_o remain_v a_o most_o simple_a person_n i._n e_o not_o compound_v but_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o also_o now_o he_o be_v still_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o a_o most_o perfect_a person_n bear_v our_o nature_n as_o on_o â—â—areth_v on_o his_o garment_n but_o never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n descend_v like_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o ascend_v the_o same_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o another_o man_n that_o take_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o another_o person_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v do_v neither_o change_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o compound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n a_o humane_a person_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v but_o therefore_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o nestorius_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hold_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v also_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v that_o of_o contrary_a effect_n there_o must_v be_v contrary_a efficient_a cause_n and_o he_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a person_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v passable_a and_o the_o other_o impassable_a and_o so_o he_o make_v that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o that_o ascend_v for_o he_o consider_v not_o quod_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potest_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o pugnantia_fw-la opâ—rari_fw-la secundam_fw-la diversas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la naturas_fw-la that_o the_o same_o subsistent_a or_o person_n may_v work_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o through_o his_o ignorance_n he_o have_v abuse_v these_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n be_v true_o understand_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n true_o explain_v the_o say_a principle_n do_v confute_v his_o error_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o
227_o iv_o judas_n what_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o christ_n 458_o why_o choose_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 459_o why_o make_v the_o purse-bearer_n ibid._n why_o he_o betray_v christ_n ibid._n why_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n 461_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o christ_n 461_o 462_o what_o his_o treason_n shall_v teach_v us._n 461_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n how_o great_a 461_o why_o he_o kiss_v christ_n 461_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n to_o punish_v sin_n 90_o justice_n be_v often_o pervert_v with_o man_n 91_o god_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v 95_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n 92_o god_n most_o just_a prove_v 91_o god_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v inflict_v more_o punishment_n upon_o the_o damn_a 187_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v just_a 237_o justice_n of_o god_n take_v diverse_a way_n 237_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 245_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 245_o justice_n and_o truth_n how_o they_o plead_v against_o man_n 319_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o fear_v god_n justice_n as_o hope_v for_o mercy_n 244_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v threaten_v when_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o allure_v us._n 696_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v 208_o christ_n justify_v by_o his_o enemy_n 429_o ki_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o by_o god_n 321_o kiss_n that_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n 460_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o why_o 734_o kn._n god_n know_v best_a when_o to_o help_v us._n 724_o knowledge_n most_o necessary_a for_o preacher_n 642_o adam_n desire_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v ignorance_n upon_o we_o all_o 58_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n most_o fearful_a inexcusable_a sin_n 29_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v fearful_a sin_n 29_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o knowledge_n make_v our_o sin_n the_o more_o horrible_a 30_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n extinguish_v by_o sin_n 64_o three_o way_n of_o know_v god_n 120_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 120_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 134_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n negative_o as_o what_o god_n be_v not_o which_o we_o know_v not_o positive_o 176_o we_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v 176_o to_o know_v christ_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a 259_o it_o suppress_v all_o vice_n 261_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 311_o the_o devil_n know_v god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 314_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n twofold_n 356_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n 391_o the_o devil_n chief_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o 391_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o 726_o la._n labour_n undertake_v upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n 1_o labourer_n present_o to_o have_v his_o pâ—ay_n ibid._n law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n teach_v to_o punish_v sin_n 90_o law_n of_o man_n like_o a_o spider_n web_n 91_o law_n of_o god_n like_o a_o iron_n net_n ibid._n law_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o man_n ability_n to_o keep_v they_o 210_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n 224_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o create_v 286_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n make_v david_n wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n 571_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o 600_o language_n and_o ready_a speech_n requisite_a for_o preacher_n 641_o le._n letter_n how_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a to_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n 473_o li._n god_n the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n 125_o life_n of_o christ_n a_o continual_a suffering_n 437_o a_o good_a life_n what_o it_o effect_v 601_o bad_a life_n what_o evil_a it_o do_v 601_o the_o wicked_a be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o 612_o life_n of_o christ_n a_o continual_a suffering_n 437_o lo_o loaf_n of_o bread_n how_o multiply_v by_o christ_n 174_o god_n only_o absolute_a lord_n 131_o lord_n and_o jehova_n equivalent_a ibid._n lord_n take_v two_o way_n ibid._n man_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n 131_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v fear_v and_o serve_v for_o three_o special_a reason_n 132_o christ_n most_o proper_o call_v lord_n 132_o logos_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 306_o why_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 310_o the_o best_a know_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n 311_o god_n love_v not_o the_o wicked_a 189_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a how_o great_a it_o be_v 303_o to_o love_n god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o 305_o love_n of_o the_o father_n see_v in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a 357_o love_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 359_o our_o love_n to_o god_n increase_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n 424_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n move_v he_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o man_n 498_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v to_o man_n ibid._n love_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n how_o unspeakable_a 499_o how_o dear_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n 508_o to_o love_v one_o another_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o 511_o want_n of_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n 511_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n ibid._n love_n of_o money_n what_o it_o do_v 565_o love_n show_v four_o way_n 693_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 684_o man_n lose_v a_o twofold_a good_a 321_o lv_o untamed_a lust_n what_o a_o odious_a sin_n 240_o saint_n luke_n word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o understand_v 248_o lutheran_n what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 377_o lutheran_n doctrine_n what_o absurdity_n it_o bring_v forth_o 377_o ma._n man_n follow_v his_o vocation_n be_v the_o safe_a from_o satan_n 13_o man_n receive_v power_n to_o beget_v man_n like_o himself_o 7_o manner_n how_o every_o sin_n be_v commit_v fourfold_a 26_o sin_n of_o malice_n have_v two_o violent_a property_n 32_o malice_n of_o satan_n restrain_v 178_o man_n what_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a thing_n 104_o manhood_n describe_v and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o 70_o manner_n how_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v ineffable_a 227_o manner_n of_o divine_a mystery_n not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o ibid._n no_o man_n true_o rich_a 281_o malice_n of_o heretic_n see_v in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 305_o not_o to_o marry_v with_o wicked_a sinner_n 109_o mankind_n produce_v three_o way_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n 333_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v 335_o it_o be_v ineffable_a 336_o christ_n make_v a_o perfect_a man_n 340_o martion_n his_o heresy_n 343_o macedonius_n his_o heresy_n ibid._n manichaeus_n his_o heresy_n ibid._n manhood_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 343_o word_n make_v flesh_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 369_o how_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o way_n 37â—_n manhood_n of_o christ_n how_o adore_v 383_o mary_n right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n 385_o mary_n of_o what_o tribe_n she_o be_v 397._o 398_o matthew_n and_o michoa_n how_o reconcile_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n his_o birth_n 407_o magi_n what_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v 4â—3_n man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o subject_a to_o suffering_n 434_o malice_n of_o satan_n christ_n pray_v against_o 456_o malchus_n how_o he_o use_v christ_n 467_o master_n that_o be_v ill_a make_v ill_a servant_n 467_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n 495_o 517_o manner_n of_o christ_n suffering_n incomprehensible_a 5â—2_n mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n 529_o how_o she_o live_v after_o her_o conversion_n 533_o mary_a magdalen_n how_o many_o there_o be_v 568_o why_o not_o suffer_v to_o touch_v christ_n 568_o magistrate_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v fear_v 538_o manhood_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o 5â—4_n martyr_n how_o constant_o they_o profess_v christ_n 577_o manna_n have_v twelve_o wonder_n in_o it_o 703_o me._n memory_n what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n it_o be_v 60_o wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o faculty_n ibid._n god_n recommend_v all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o it_o ibid._n how_o defile_v by_o sin_n 61_o how_o faithful_a to_o record_v vain_a and_o vile_a thing_n ibid._n how_o faithless_a to_o retain_v good_a thing_n 61_o what_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v 62_o meditation_n of_o